peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v angel_n from_o heaven_n galat._n 1.8_o much_o less_o man_n on_o earth_n against_o scripture_n a_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o instrument_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o though_o they_o be_v not_o principal_n yet_o they_o be_v instrument_n ephes_n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o convert_v man_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o what_o a_o great_a expression_n be_v this_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o great_a expression_n give_v to_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o put_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v set_v up_o too_o much_o they_o disparage_v that_o make_v it_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o maintain_v the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o in_o this_o popery_n many_o people_n do_v still_o remain_v not_o consider_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v their_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o instrumental_n than_o he_o bring_v about_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o a_o total_a reject_v of_o they_o oppose_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o second_o there_o have_v be_v enthusiast_n or_o illuminatist_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o spiritual_a only_o that_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n reject_v these_o instrumental_n a_o dangerous_a delusion_n it_o be_v and_o have_v many_o time_n surprise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v hopeful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v many_o part_n and_o religious_a ability_n but_o want_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n they_o live_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o delusion_n neither_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n thus_o subtle_a be_v the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o can_v destroy_v by_o open_a profaneness_n he_o make_v they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o some_o pinnacle_n and_o then_o afterward_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o oppose_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o ordinance_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o providential_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n clothes_n and_o food_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blessing_n if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o argument_n shall_v neglect_v all_o secondary_a help_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n you_o know_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n promise_v unexpected_a deliverance_n to_o israel_n and_o proffer_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o no_o say_v ahaz_n i_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o you_o may_v think_v this_o have_v be_v great_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n he_o tempt_v god_n while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o may_v think_v this_o be_v high_a and_o raise_a godliness_n to_o have_v christ_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o thy_o teacher_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v his_o institute_v mean_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n second_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n and_o disobedient_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o to_o deliver_v his_o embassage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v can_v not_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o now_o god_n know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n do_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v horrible_o unthankful_a and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o amplifi_v god_n wisdom_n that_o choose_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o carnal_a pride_n that_o can_v condescend_v to_o the_o seem_a low_a mean_n in_o christ_n way_n three_o and_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a enemy_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n do_v former_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v to_o wit_n the_o godly_a ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o another_o way_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o how_o low_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n often_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v and_o therefore_o tremble_v and_o again_o tremble_v leave_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n by_o withdraw_v thou_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v against_o that_o and_o overthrow_v that_o but_o poor_a man_n thou_o set_v against_o thy_o soul_n and_o overthrowe_v thy_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o entertain_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o set_v satan_n up_o in_o his_o throne_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o a_o repute_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o please_a delusion_n he_o have_v seduce_v many_o this_o way_n lay_v therefore_o up_o a_o good_a foundation_n shake_v off_o such_o suggestion_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n upon_o his_o hand_n walk_v humble_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n affect_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n oh_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n remember_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a how_o useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o severity_n those_o atheistical_a profane_a man_n that_o neither_o regard_n christ_n the_o principal_a nor_o the_o minister_n as_o instrument_n they_o be_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o for_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o mammon_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o christ_n teach_n or_o the_o minister_n teach_v they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v
the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a wisdom_n can_v help_v thou_o say_v then_o to_o thyself_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a sinner_n why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n oh_o foolish_a and_o blind_a man_n why_o do_v i_o let_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o precious_a time_n of_o salvation_n pass_v away_o will_v not_o this_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o late_a end_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v renounce_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n see_v here_o the_o different_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o great_a admire_a worldly_a wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n call_v true_a and_o real_a wisdom_n man_n account_v foolishness_n but_o it_o be_v quick_o decide_v who_o thought_n shall_v prevail_v god_n or_o man_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n assert_v in_o a_o proposition_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a or_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n by_o mere_a humane_a industry_n this_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o most_o excellent_a pearl_n that_o the_o world_n have_v if_o their_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o folly_n what_o then_o be_v their_o folly_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o attribute_n it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v write_v several_a book_n as_o the_o encomium_n huius_fw-la moriae_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o this_o folly_n yet_o god_n abhor_v and_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v many_o wise_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o naked_a proposition_n we_o do_v more_o regard_n than_o other_o man_n demonstration_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n assertion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n because_o god_n do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o active_o it_o be_v only_o contrive_v plot_v and_o accomplish_v foolish_a thing_n second_o passive_o god_n turn_v it_o all_o to_o foolishness_n as_o david_n pray_v god_n will_v turn_v achitophel_n counsel_n into_o folly_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o and_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o have_v choose_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o passive_a sense_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twofold_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v befool_v and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o mere_a worldly_a man_n as_o we_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o little_a child_n make_v in_o sport_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n foolishness_n the_o world_n wise_a man_n be_v god_n fool_n he_o who_o word_n and_o counsel_n in_o worldly_a matter_n be_v as_o achitophel_n in_o his_o day_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o god_n turn_v into_o mere_a foolishness_n i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o active_a foolishness_n demonstrate_v by_o several_a particular_n that_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a folly_n and_o first_o this_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v great_o applaud_v themselves_o what_o more_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a instance_n have_v we_o of_o folly_n then_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.21_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o wherein_o be_v this_o see_v in_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n this_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o more_o foolish_a in_o their_o idolatry_n than_o they_o worship_v a_o ox_n yea_o mouse_n and_o cat_n and_o crocodile_n this_o also_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n while_o applaud_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o their_o worship_n insomuch_o that_o socrates_n be_v call_v a_o atheist_n mere_o because_o he_o deride_v their_o many_o god_n and_o austin_n relate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o seneca_n have_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o in_o use_n though_o that_o tractate_n be_v not_o now_o among_o his_o work_n but_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v follow_v their_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o they_o become_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v all_o that_o heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o popery_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n that_o as_o the_o ridiculous_a deformity_n of_o a_o ape_n lie_v in_o imitate_v or_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o absurd_a folly_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o affectation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o this_o great_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o aggravate_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v even_o such_o stupid_a idol_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v and_o what_o holy_a derision_n do_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n put_v upon_o baal_n priest_n lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o cry_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18.26_o especial_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o brutish_a folly_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n and_o with_o another_o a_o god_n isa_n 44.19_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o wherein_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n i_o answer_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o golden_a image_n all_o the_o curious_a ornament_n and_o vestment_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o beggarly_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o galatian_n apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a gospel-worship_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o antiquate_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o we_o do_v not_o break_v christ_n command_n when_o we_o call_v such_o fool_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o causeless_a anger_n but_o a_o judicious_a zeal_n second_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n because_o such_o man_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o think_v to_o accomplish_v all_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o way_n now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n from_o man_n but_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n jer._n 10.23_o i_o know_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o order_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o you_o see_v achitophel_n be_v a_o mere_a fool_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v fool_n isa_n 19.11_o even_o they_o that_o boast_v in_o their_o wisdom_n we_o read_v of_o some_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o that_o do_v most_o foolish_o affect_v a_o deity_n especial_o caius_z caesar_n for_o which_o some_o think_v he_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v affect_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o constantius_n the_o arian_n that_o deny_v eternity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v have_v man_n salute_v he_o with_o aeternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la what_o blasphemous_a folly_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worm_n meat_n present_o now_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o the_o great_a wise_a
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o know_v his_o weakness_n but_o think_v he_o do_v know_v as_o much_o as_o other_o three_o the_o last_o efficient_a be_v for_o these_o will_v come_v in_o better_a in_o the_o after_o verse_n worldly_a hope_n and_o desire_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n what_o make_v judas_n cause_v such_o a_o sad_a breach_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o earthly_a gain_n the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o many_o false_a apostle_n this_o make_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6.5_o when_o man_n judge_v gain_v godliness_n judge_v gain_v religion_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o it_o can_v but_o make_v great_a division_n many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n be_v so_o discontent_a they_o miss_v that_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o pomp_n they_o expect_v which_o make_v austin_n put_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o do_v beget_v or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n last_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o tyranny_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o church-officer_n this_o have_v many_o time_n make_v sad_a rent_n church-officer_n by_o their_o loose_a life_n and_o rigid_a cruelty_n have_v make_v schism_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o one_o cause_n of_o tertullia_n montanize_a be_v the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n we_o see_v by_o christ_n parable_n luke_n 12.45_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o officer_n to_o rule_v in_o christ_n house_n as_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o master_n come_v therefore_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o licentious_a profane_a life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o division_n neither_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o division_n then_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o after_o a_o good_a manner_n but_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o such_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n but_o they_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n consent_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n or_o division_n a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a ox_n the_o papist_n they_o think_v they_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o you_o protestant_n be_v fall_v into_o manifold_a sect_n they_o will_v reckon_v up_o fourscore_o faction_n now_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a objection_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o socinian_n and_o other_o we_o own_v they_o not_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o church-goverment_n or_o rite_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o discrepancy_n but_o in_o fundamental_a article_n they_o consent_v and_o as_o for_o papist_n themselves_o their_o writer_n have_v faction_n and_o bitter_a strife_n one_o with_o another_o as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a they_o have_v no_o such_o consent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v do_v not_o therefore_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v diversity_n of_o faction_n and_o opinion_n what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v people_n say_v one_o be_v of_o this_o way_n and_o another_o be_v of_o that_o way_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o grow_v very_a atheist_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v sound_n this_o will_v not_o stagger_v thou_o god_n have_v wise_a end_n in_o suffer_v of_o these_o breach_n use_v 2._o take_v heed_n who_o you_o call_v factious_a and_o seditious_a for_o if_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n against_o error_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o profaneness_n and_o that_o in_o a_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a way_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n but_o zeal_n christ_n himself_o make_v these_o division_n father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n to_o disquiet_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o bring_v sin_n to_o a_o due_a punishment_n to_o make_v a_o cord_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v still_o no_o faction_n but_o true_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n use_v 3_o of_o admonition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v godly_a be_v humble_a modest_a keep_v your_o place_n god_n have_v put_v you_o in_o oh_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o make_v any_o sinful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v sinful_a for_o to_o divide_v from_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n only_o be_v sure_a hat_n be_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n which_o thou_o call_v so_o all_o that_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n which_o come_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o division_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n fall_v on_o thou_o take_v up_o jonahs_n resolution_n when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n do_v rise_v because_o of_o he_o take_v and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v if_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o humility_n moderation_n pure_a end_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n will_v much_o further_o it_o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a search_n of_o heart_n curse_v be_v their_o fury_n for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n yea_o they_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o incapable_a subject_n for_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a sin_n that_o do_v necessary_o demonstrate_v this_o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o repetition_n or_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a where_o the_o interrogation_n do_v put_v more_o quickness_n and_o sharpness_n into_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o further_a amplification_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o he_o add_v do_v you_o not_o walk_v as_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n passionate_a as_o they_o be_v covetous_a earthly_a envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n man_n or_o according_a to_o a_o man_n have_v several_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o love_n and_o mildness_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o hosea_n hos_n 11.4_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v love_n and_o so_o to_o chastise_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o be_v to_o do_v it_o moderate_o and_o merciful_o at_o other_o time_n the_o phrase_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o man_n denote_v to_o use_v any_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n from_o matter_n use_v among_o man_n gal._n 3.15_o but_o most_o frequent_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o debase_v way_n either_o for_o frailty_n and_o misery_n as_o what_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9.20_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a because_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o hos_fw-la 6.9_o so_o that_o to_o call_v one_o a_o man_n or_o to_o say_v a_o man_n you_o name_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o proud_a and_o hige_v of_o man_n how_o shall_v this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o worse_a than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v here_o walk_v you_o not_o as_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n his_o power_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o believer_n doct._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o yet_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n life_n they_o must_v not_o
live_v according_a to_o the_o way_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.14_o pure_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v itself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v and_o soil_v he_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n call_v alpheus_n that_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a sea_n it_o keep_v its_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o make_v salt_n and_o brackish_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o hence_o rom._n 12._o be_v you_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o best_a fashion_n in_o a_o place_n not_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o earthly_a dignity_n but_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o curse_a swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o bowel_n than_o this_o for_o general_o man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o live_v as_o most_o man_n do_v what_o to_o grow_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o such_o to_o be_v think_v such_o oh_o what_o antipode_n be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o live_v above_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n name_v alexander_n either_o lay_v aside_o his_o name_n or_o else_o do_v valiant_a act_n matth._n 5._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a singularity_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v singular_a not_o do_v so_o or_o live_v so_o as_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n man_n may_v imply_v these_o thing_n first_o mere_a man_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o education_n and_o so_o be_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o our_o saviour_n clear_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o so_o that_o then_o man_n walk_z as_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o wilful_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o so_o many_o christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o falsehood_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o such_o man_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o â—_z of_o religion_n upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o not_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o some_o absurd_o will_v infer_v from_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o mouth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o divine_a ground_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o walk_n as_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o second_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o propound_v some_o outward_a inferior_a comfort_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n take_v a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v some_o earthly_a advantage_n oh_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o true_a christian_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o we_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o make_v moses_n deny_v all_o that_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o be_v this_o because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o see_v then_o moses_n more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o this_o good_a in_o god_n obscure_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o therefore_o man_n walk_v as_o man_n when_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n riches_n honour_n earthly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o walk_v as_o man_n any_o long_o place_v all_o your_o affection_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o inferior_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v this_o to_o make_v god_n your_o portion_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o serpent_n curse_n upon_o you_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly-thing_n three_o to_o walk_v as_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n and_o hope_n only_o in_o second_o cause_n and_o visible_a instrument_n not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o believe_v his_o power_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o admire_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o fool_n be_v every_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judge_n no_o governor_n therefore_o they_o look_v only_o to_o instrument_n to_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v these_o bladder_n to_o swim_v with_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o sink_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n host_n into_o despair_n when_o such_o outward_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thy_o dedejection_n care_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n either_o about_o thyself_o or_o the_o public_a they_o argue_v thou_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o shame_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o when_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o the_o disciple_n against_o their_o distrust_n and_o carefulness_n he_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n seek_v after_o mat._n 6.7_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o public_a good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o if_o man_n bring_v about_o all_o thing_n when_o melancthon_n be_v often_o deject_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v and_o fear_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v
apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v a_o superstruction_n so_o that_o paul_n plant_n suppose_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o barren_a untilled_a and_o confuse_a people_n like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o tohu_n and_o a_o bohu_n a_o mere_a horrid_a wilderness_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o they_o they_o become_v a_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o a_o fruitful_a field_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n people_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v effect_n since_o christ_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o satan_n place_n where_o idolatry_n reign_v they_o be_v like_o those_o desolate_a place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o where_o the_o satyr_n and_o screech-owl_n even_o all_o black_a and_o heathenish_a confusion_n do_v exalt_v itself_o so_o that_o where_o god_n do_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n turn_v a_o paganish_a heathenish_a people_n into_o a_o church_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o wonderful_a than_o when_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o deform_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beautiful_a adorn_v world_n even_o this_o england_n this_o ancient_a britain_n be_v once_o a_o place_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n paganism_n no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n but_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v over_o we_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v like_o the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o dolesome_a black_a dungeon_n yea_o like_o a_o hell_n where_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v till_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v they_o to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n it_o do_v suppose_v all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o wild_a barbarous_a people_n till_o the_o gospel_n both_o civilize_v and_o sanctisi_v they_o to_o plant_v be_v proper_o of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a care_n and_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plant_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v eden_n gen_n 2.8_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v make_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o plantation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v like_o wild_a beast_n not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v the_o culture_n of_o art_n and_o good_a civil_a government_n to_o call_v other_o people_n barbari_fw-la barbarian_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n together_o col._n 3.11_o barbarous_a come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n bar_n gâ—minated_v that_o signify_v a_o field_n untilled_a a_o desert_n so_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o even_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n be_v barbarous_a wild_a people_n comparative_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n till_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o of_o england_n magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o land_n who_o once_o have_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o dryad_n whâ—ch_n julius_n caesar_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v like_o witch_n serve_v for_o their_o priest_n that_o live_v up_o and_o down_o in_o woody_a place_n why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n while_o brittany_n be_v paganish_v and_o heathenish_a antiquity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o here_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v for_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n disposal_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o habitation_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 4_o that_o be_v the_o goshen_n where_o light_n be_v all_o the_o world_n else_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n become_v proselyte_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o country_n or_o nation_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o judea_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o yea_o where_o roman_a emperor_n power_n and_o sword_n can_v not_o get_v dominion_n there_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v and_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o universal_a grace_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o whereas_o former_o it_o be_v particular_a then_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o quiet_a slavery_n to_o he_o so_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v where_o god_n have_v send_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v spiritual_a plantation_n and_o holy_a colony_n the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v apostle_n it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v residence_n at_o any_o one_o place_n but_o to_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n to_o disseminate_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o like_a mustard_n seed_n at_o first_o small_a and_o little_a present_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o spread_a its_o branch_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o universal_a commission_n so_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o work_v wonderful_a miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o these_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o in_o afâ—er_a age_n many_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n especial_o persecution_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n do_v much_o help_n thereunto_o that_o as_o a_o captive_a maid_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v naaman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n so_o captive_a person_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o god_n have_v always_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o very_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v think_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n it_o have_v flourish_v more_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o by_o prune_v have_v increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n except_o it_o die_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o precious_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o pounce_v the_o sweet_a smell_n they_o make_v four_o god_n severity_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v observable_a about_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v rebellious_o and_o sinful_o under_o it_o a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o nation_n thus_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fiâ—st_o preach_v but_o see_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o go_v
they_o shall_v have_v more_o gracious_a strength_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o further_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v better_o oh_o how_o hearty_o do_v the_o soul_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o grieve_v when_o it_o find_v a_o defect_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o those_o that_o abour_n in_o his_o work_n last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n protection_n and_o presence_n to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o labour_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o labour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o painfulnese_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n within_o and_o then_o very_a troublesome_a to_o man_n without_o in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o world_n hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o now_o then_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o god_n protect_v do_v not_o he_o draw_v nigh_o with_o his_o support_n and_o deliver_v or_o strengthen_v none_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o threefold_a encouragement_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o this_o life_n oh_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o diffident_a as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v by_o god_n that_o godliness_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o god_n manner_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v your_o suffering_n heb._n 6.10_o you_o read_v that_o god_n put_v up_o all_o david_n tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o fragment_n of_o bread_n lose_v so_o god_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o lose_v one_o mite_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o say_v god_n have_v hinder_v thou_o when_o abraham_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v take_v none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wealth_n god_n present_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n come_v and_o how_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n spirit_n faint_v within_o she_o to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n what_o then_o will_v it_o do_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o high_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o may_v have_v command_v all_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v annhilate_v we_o immediate_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o master_n though_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v at_o work_n will_v bid_v he_o sit_v down_o present_o and_o not_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v luk._n 17.9_o now_o then_o if_o god_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o reward_n shall_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n give_v we_o a_o recompense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v straighten_v it_o be_v straighten_v within_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o bounless_a love_n of_o god_n for_o consisider_v how_o great_a a_o reward_n it_o be_v first_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n reward_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v call_v see_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o no_o long_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o formal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o know_v of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n love_v of_o he_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o but_o we_o conclude_v in_o both_o so_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n it_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v inestimable_a et_fw-la tunc_fw-la dignè_fw-la eum_fw-la aestimans_fw-la quando_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o great_a mercy_n covenant_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n second_o this_o reward_n lie_v in_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o there_o need_v no_o more_o grace_n no_o more_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n or_o remorse_n about_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o high_a region_n where_o no_o troublesome_a meteor_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o bottomless_a subject_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o darkness_n in_o it_o thy_o will_n no_o more_o disobedience_n in_o it_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o dulness_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o it_o oh_o you_o will_v think_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o platonical_a idea_n or_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o not_o of_o a_o reality_n indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v the_o godly_a of_o this_o reward_n and_o then_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n all_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a body_n no_o more_o death_n pain_n or_o any_o distemper_n this_o honour_n will_v god_n put_v upon_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o happiness_n that_o be_v astonish_v also_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n oh_o who_o will_v think_v much_o of_o the_o present_a service_n or_o labour_n for_o god_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n think_v what_o eternity_n be_v if_o we_o poor_a mortal_n that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o time_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v about_o it_o four_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o happiness_n a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v happy_a either_o within_o or_o without_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o great_a feast_n jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n this_o be_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heavenly_a if_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o if_o drop_n be_v so_o much_o what_o then_o be_v the_o ocean_n reward_n five_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o this_o to_o those_o work_v thou_o do_v for_o god_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o those_o duty_n thou_o do_v how_o can_v any_o plead_v merit_n or_o worth_n where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o oh_o you_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o your_o prayer_n alms-deed_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n salvation_n be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v no_o such_o disproportion_n as_o here_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o finite_a limit_a creature_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o find_v pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v thou_o 2._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v for_o god_n god_n he_o first_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o labour_v for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o reward_v it_o 3._o what_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o evil_a and_o many_o imperfection_n bona_fw-la meaneque_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la purè_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v four_o leaven_n still_o abide_v in_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o satan_n do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o god_n may_v damn_v thou_o upon_o the_o old_a score_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 5._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v
ministry_n he_o will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o man_n first_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n send_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affection_n this_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v we_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n himself_o it_o be_v with_o such_o terror_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o speak_v any_o more_o to_o they_o so_o that_o mere_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v they_o present_o conclude_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o can_v any_o see_v god_n and_o live_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o importune_v you_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v concern_v christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o compassionate_a with_o we_o heb._n 7._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o estate_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n in_o they_o as_o other_o man_n hence_o the_o more_o experience_n god_n minister_n have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o comfort_v other_o or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o snare_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v another_o prov._n 27.19_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o oblige_v we_o and_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o institute_v mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a caveat_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o frequent_o urge_v no_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n 13._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o can_v work_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o ministry_n think_v what_o need_v this_o preach_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o external_o now_o god_n will_v prevent_v such_o loose_a principle_n and_o bind_v we_o up_o to_o his_o institute_v way_n he_o will_v bind_v we_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v three_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n institution_n these_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v guide_n they_o be_v watchman_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v to_o exhort_v to_o rebuke_v and_o that_o sharp_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v now_o how_o many_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o disdain_v this_o think_v all_o such_o church-subjection_n worse_o than_o turkish_a slavery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n much_o patience_n much_o meekness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n especial_o that_o of_o powerful_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o church-censure_n and_o not_o to_o have_v this_o account_v pragmatical_a lordlinesse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o lot_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o gen._n 19_o 9_o because_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hereby_o than_o god_n will_v try_v thy_o humility_n and_o exercise_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v submit_v to_o those_o way_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n not_o scorn_v to_o be_v either_o instruct_v or_o rebuke_v by_o such_o four_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o now_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o thou_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o you_o and_o nigh_o unto_o you_o yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v man_n of_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a one_o that_o deliver_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o speechless_a will_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v arraign_v thou_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v thy_o evil_a way_n do_v i_o not_o send_v messenger_n of_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n thou_o know_v and_o understoode_v why_o then_o have_v you_o be_v rebellious_a oh_o think_v of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v so_o severe_o as_o that_o his_o messenger_n have_v come_v away_o do_v no_o good_a to_o a_o people_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o labourer_n for_o he_o among_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33.33_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v oh_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o reject_v they_o five_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o god_n to_o have_v labourer_n with_o he_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n but_o advance_v it_o the_o more_o for_o when_o you_o see_v he_o work_v those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a effect_n by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hereby_o god_n be_v the_o more_o set_v up_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o hence_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o confound_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v because_o in_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o messenger_n thereof_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v jericho_n with_o his_o command_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n and_o then_o the_o wall_n must_v fall_v down_o now_o god_n use_v such_o unlikely_a mean_n make_v his_o power_n the_o more_o apparent_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v no_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v lift_v up_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v one_o caution_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n that_o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n work_v be_v not_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v yet_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n we_o may_v work_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n where_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n work_v he_o will_v also_o work_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v ever_o divide_v neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o example_n will_v allow_v a_o baptismus_fw-la externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o much_o less_o consent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n labour_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o reason_n may_v be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n this_o twofold_a duty_n if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n work_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
of_o the_o tongue_n observation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a phrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v sometime_o whole_o new_a and_o supernatural_a so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o humane_a author_n do_v compare_v also_o the_o context_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o parallel_v place_n consult_v also_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o philip_n ask_v the_o ethiopian_a understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act._n 8.31_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o text_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n thou_o that_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v put_v thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o proud_o so_o arrogant_o so_o bold_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o popish_a principle_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v learn_v with_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n necessary_a he_o must_v not_o be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o that_o be_v so_o â—ath_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o scholar_n say_v the_o rabbin_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v truth_n may_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v a_o whole_a council_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o name_v many_o text_n unless_o we_o find_v out_o also_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o will_v fain_o authorise_v their_o tenant_n by_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n therefore_o but_o it_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o people_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o deliver_v so_o also_o what_o you_o receive_v what_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a and_o call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o exercise_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o run_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n either_o to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n only_o or_o else_o to_o put_v out_o they_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o solid_a man_n be_v thou_o careful_a to_o split_v upon_o neither_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o be_v waâ—y_o what_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o believe_v verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o caution_n deliver_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o builâ—eth_v why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n stead_n or_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v here_o reprove_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o minister_n duty_n about_o he_o declare_v christ_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o 3._o metaphorical_o the_o foundation_n sometime_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o all_o be_v to_o one_o sense_n to_o show_v that_o he_o only_o support_v the_o spiritual_a building_n whether_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o rev._n 21._o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n also_o but_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamâ—ntorum_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v only_a foundation_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o viz._n upon_o that_o doctrine_n confess_v by_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o though_o cameron_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o because_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o first_o person_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n because_o on_o his_o preach_n first_o be_v build_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o you_o see_v here_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o solitary_a foundation_n no_o other_o second_o their_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n any_o other_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v can_v none_o that_o be_v none_o ought_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o people_n upon_o no_o other_o rock_n all_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n all_o threaten_n all_o promise_n all_o command_n all_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o christ_n as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o cover_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v unnderstood_v we_o shall_v show_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n foundation_n and_o you_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v light_n but_o as_o the_o star_n do_v lucere_fw-la luce_fw-fr alienâ_fw-la with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlighten_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o light_n from_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o betimes_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v and_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o all_o people_n who_o expect_v instruction_n reformation_n and_o any_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n here_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n may_v set_v up_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n viz._n principal_a but_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o none_o teach_v as_o he_o both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o we_o all_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n though_o none_o do_v so_o objective_o as_o he_o do_v but_o subjective_o none_o can_v teach_v as_o he_o he_o give_v the_o understand_a heart_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v never_o therefore_o expect_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o thou_o build_v on_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n these_o be_v but_o like_o gehazi_n with_o the_o prophet_n staff_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n unless_o christ_n come_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o do_v they_o will_v have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o yet_o as_o we_o must_v necessary_o use_v it_o so_o it_o
gold_n and_o silver_n be_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v thence_o we_o must_v replenish_v ourselves_o teirdly_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o gold_n will_v not_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o be_v affliction_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v burn_v all_o this_o stubble_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o abide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v undo_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o when_o a_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o very_a careful_a herein_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v wind_n and_o tempest_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o stubble_n wheat_n or_o chaff_n than_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v whereas_o divers_a and_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n every_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o cain_n tremble_v leave_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o meet_v it_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o of_o the_o solidity_n and_o ponderosity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o heavy_a whereas_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o be_v light_a than_o these_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o feather_n or_o straw_n whatsoever_o opinion_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o vanity_n levity_n and_o emptiness_n it_o be_v not_o solid_a grave_a and_o substantial_a refuse_v that_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n ship_n they_o go_v for_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o pearl_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n they_o make_v we_o if_o they_o seek_v out_o the_o admirable_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v peacock_n empty_a gaudy_a flourishing_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o weighty_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o huckster_n do_v their_o wine_n david_n compare_v god_n word_n to_o pure_a gold_n even_o seven_o time_n refine_v psal_n 19_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o if_o among_o man_n their_o law_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o counterfeit_v or_o clip_v their_o coin_n certain_o god_n will_v account_v it_o no_o less_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o its_o gold_n for_o sincerity_n so_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o as_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n as_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v to_o stop_v up_o his_o well_n with_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o death_n to_o poison_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n where_o man_n use_v to_o drink_v so_o destructive_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o infect_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o people_n shall_v thereby_o suck_v down_o their_o own_o poison_n six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o choice_n virtue_n thereof_o gold_n be_v not_o only_o of_o price_n and_o esteem_v but_o it_o have_v its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o medicinal_a way_n against_o bodily_a disease_n and_o thus_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v when_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v powerful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a opposition_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o learned_a there_o interpret_v it_o be_v revive_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v life_n again_o when_o a_o man_n by_o discouragement_n and_o dejection_n be_v even_o swoon_v away_o oh_o than_o these_o golden_a truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o revive_v against_o faint_n to_o dispel_v all_o distemper_n and_o to_o preserve_v against_o all_o languish_n seven_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitablenesse_n to_o all_o thing_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 10.19_o many_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v have_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o may_v have_v friend_n food_z raiment_n hence_o the_o heathen_n make_v pluto_n wealth_n a_o god_n because_o it_o wrought_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n clausum_fw-la aur_fw-it â_fw-la custodit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la horace_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o keep_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o gold_n and_o silver_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n to_o express_v his_o resolvednesse_n not_o to_o curse_v israel_n say_v though_o balaak_n will_v give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o thing_n which_o material_a gold_n and_o silver_n can_v do_v judas_n when_o torment_v in_o in_o his_o conscience_n foa_o sin_n what_o can_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n comfort_v he_o can_v that_o ease_v his_o conscience_n give_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o the_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v that_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v many_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o doubt_n no_o affliction_n no_o want_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n what_o precious_a and_o powerful_a operation_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a eight_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n with_o all_o grace_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n thus_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2_o 5._o and_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o not_o in_o outward_a respect_n or_o external_a greatness_n but_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n mark_v that_o counsel_n revel_v 3.18_o to_o the_o church_n who_o think_v herself_o rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a oh_o that_o people_n be_v spiritual_a you_o see_v here_o be_v gold_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o foolish_a that_o refuse_v this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o much_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o poor_a towards_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n he_o have_v after_o his_o great_a pleasure_n he_o conclude_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n on_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v sound_a and_o pure_a matter_n they_o but_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o exact_a way_n now_o this_o golden_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v chrysostoms_n and_o chrysologue_n indeed_o consiâ—eth_v first_o in_o preach_v of_o they_o after_o scripture_n authority_n when_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o like_a thunder_n may_v make_v the_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o secret_a work_n but_o god_n will_v manifest_v it_o policy_n be_v no_o policy_n if_o the_o design_n be_v not_o lay_v deep_a and_o secret_a therefore_o isaiah_n reprove_v carnal_a politician_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v deep_a counsel_n isa_n 29.15_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n god_n have_v his_o time_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v vain_a he_o will_v make_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o crafty_a consultation_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o profane_a boldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o carnal_a policy_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o for_o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o politician_n be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heel_n upward_o shake_v they_o against_o heaven_n well_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o to_o remember_v that_o â—very_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v those_o cobweb_n will_v be_v drive_v away_o six_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n god_n will_v manifest_v divine_n call_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nicodemite_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n john_n 3.2_o and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o external_a act_n of_o idololatrical_a worship_n be_v at_o mass_n say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n pure_a the_o priscillianist_n be_v note_v for_o wicked_a dissimulation_n herein_o in_o ezekiel_n we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o man_n commit_v their_o religious_a abomination_n in_o private_a ezek._n 8.8_o now_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o hypocrisy_n to_o light_n external_n profession_n be_v nectssary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o command_n require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a faith_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o seven_o thousand_o in_o ahab_n time_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o outward_a worship_n common_o there_o be_v never_o more_o subtle_a and_o secret_a shift_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o time_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a for_o although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n more_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o more_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o speech_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la hence_o some_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v a_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o bâ—asted_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v these_o secret_a sin_n have_v terrible_a aggravation_n 1._o it_o argue_v a_o mâ—n_z hath_z more_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o welâ—_n therefore_o he_o wouâ—d_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v now_o when_o any_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o bloody_a aggravation_n tremble_v at_o this_o you_o who_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n why_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o so_o close_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a why_o do_v thou_o as_o rachel_n make_v aâ—_n excuse_v to_o cover_v thy_o idol_n all_o this_o argue_v the_o more_o consciousness_n the_o more_o guâ—â—t_a in_o thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o have_v struggling_n and_o conviction_n within_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o light_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n oâ—â—hy_a monitour_n thy_o conscience_n within_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n i_o tell_v thou_o sin_v thus_o against_o conscience_n more_o have_v despair_v than_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n oh_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o they_o live_v thus_o but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o deep_o possess_v though_o happy_o upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a thou_o will_v be_v unclean_a in_o secret_a why_o thou_o be_v afraid_a such_o man_n know_v it_o oh_o thou_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o great_a god_n care_v thou_o not_o though_o god_n see_v thou_o whereas_o thou_o will_v hide_v thyself_o if_o man_n come_v near_o thou_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o coward_n to_o man_n but_o thou_o brave_a it_o to_o god_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v though_o god_n behold_v though_o god_n know_v though_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o matter_n it_o not_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a â—bout_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o of_o all_o david_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a bâ—and_n on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o secrecy_n david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o premediation_n mark_n josh_n 7.11_o how_o joshua_n in_o achans_n sin_n observe_v the_o secrecy_n and_o the_o dissimulation_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o it_o oh_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v consider_v this_o thing_n god_n take_v notice_n with_o how_o much_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n you_o commit_v your_o sin_n and_o none_o never_o know_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v what_o thou_o have_v be_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v thou_o will_v never_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n know_v thy_o down-sitting_a and_o uprise_a whither_o can_v you_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o then_o bewail_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o secret_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o she_o cry_v out_o come_v and_o hear_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4._o prevent_v confusion_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o secret_a sin_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o upbraid_v thou_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o proposition_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o secret_a sin_n what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a god_n will_v reward_v open_o the_o more_o secrecy_n the_o more_o guilt_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o false_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o build_v haâ—_n and_o stubble_n where_o the_o very_a expression_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a denote_v that_o error_n for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v go_v undiscerned_a it_o may_v have_v a_o counterfeit_a pass_n even_o hay_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v think_v gold_n the_o false_a prophet_n may_v get_v elijah_n mantle_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o may_v be_v a_o manifestation_n for_o direction_n and_o illumination_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o shall_v confess_v he_o be_v seduce_v and_o build_v unprofitable_a stubble_n or_o a_o manifestation_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n when_o his_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v and_o like_o adam_n shall_v hide_v himself_o because_o of_o
more_o a_o poor_a man_n think_v a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n great_a treasure_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v contain_v the_o proportionable_a effect_n or_o success_n which_o builder_n wise_a or_o foolish_a have_v in_o god_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v and_o for_o this_o manifestation_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o time_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o time_n first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o of_o this_o at_o this_o present_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o day_n there_o be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o particular_a judgement_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v whether_o his_o building_n will_v abide_v or_o no._n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o day_n by_o a_o emphasis_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v positive_a in_o this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o a_o article_n which_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v close_v with_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o all_o the_o way_n for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o will_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n we_o take_v therefore_o day_n for_o no_o more_o than_o time_n such_o a_o day_n have_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o blow_v away_o all_o this_o chaff_n as_o we_o see_v a_o cover_n of_o thatch_n do_v not_o ordinary_o hold_v long_o but_o fire_n or_o wind_n arise_v and_o cosume_v all_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v howsoever_o these_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v continue_v yet_o time_n at_o last_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o grecian_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la filia_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v time_n will_v make_v they_o manifest_a only_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n do_v denote_v the_o appoint_a and_o set_v time_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o all_o such_o disguise_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o truth_n the_o long_a that_o last_v the_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v now_o although_o we_o thus_o understand_v it_o of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n error_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n a_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o he_o compare_v false_a teacher_n to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o they_o do_v miracle_n like_o moses_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n and_o sorcery_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o torrent_n of_o error_n he_o will_v show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o truth_n and_o man_n invention_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v this_o gangrene_n that_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v stop_v from_o further_a contagion_n god_n that_o can_v stop_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o the_o arrow_n shall_v kill_v no_o more_o at_o midday_n have_v do_v this_o also_o wonderful_o in_o his_o church_n the_o day_n do_v declare_v arianism_n pelagianism_n nestorianism_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n a_o day_n wherein_o be_v light_a and_o the_o sun_n beam_n it_o do_v excellent_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n let_v man_n never_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o count_v they_o happy_a time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dark_a time_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o solemn_a è_fw-la mundo_fw-la tollere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o egyptian_a darkness_n for_o that_o hinder_v they_o only_o in_o their_o bodily_a motion_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n but_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n matth._n 5_o 13._o nihil_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o sale_n utilius_fw-la both_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n when_o no_o star_n shine_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n come_v under_o such_o dark_a time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o the_o old_a chaos_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o deep_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o call_v darkness_n light_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o isa_n 5.20_o as_o some_o do_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o time_n of_o deformation_n if_o these_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o call_v light_a as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n thou_o intitl_a god_n to_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o that_o be_v no_o mean_a â—in_z this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a what_o to_o think_v under_o the_o overflow_a of_o error_n to_o account_v they_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n judgement_n second_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a builder_n that_o thus_o deform_v god_n temple_n but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n because_o man_n have_v abuse_v his_o truth_n and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o order_n that_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o permission_n and_o ordination_n though_o not_o efficiency_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o try_v you_o and_o in_o ahab_n time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o many_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o delude_v such_o or_o such_o till_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o chron._n 18.21_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n why_o must_v there_o be_v so_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n corruption_n their_o pride_n their_o ignorance_n their_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o knowledge_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o time_n of_o overflow_a of_o error_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n yet_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o uncomfortable_a for_o these_o come_v from_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n instigation_n as_o also_o from_o a_o provoke_v god_n in_o heaven_n who_o punish_v our_o former_a
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
thus_o true_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o riot_n that_o the_o world_n greedy_o pursue_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o a_o dunghill_n not_o god_n temple_n three_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o external_a glory_n a_o magnificent_a place_n admire_v by_o heathen_n and_o we_o see_v what_o weep_v there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.10_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n be_v likewise_o great_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psalm_n 45_o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v style_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o now_o how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a not_o in_o any_o outward_a glory_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n do_v reform_v all_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v and_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o judge_v spiritual_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o name_n do_v not_o then_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o goodly_a edifice_n in_o glorious_a ornament_n in_o stately_a image_n but_o in_o pure_a doctrine_n godly_a government_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o time_n be_v glorious_a time_n such_o administration_n use_v to_o ravish_v a_o godly_a heart_n david_n cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 84.1.10_o and_o one_o day_n there_o be_v better_a than_o many_o any_o where_o else_o and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n to_o paint_v that_o will_v disgrace_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o their_o pure_a native_a appointment_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o goodly_a invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o external_a glory_n yet_o to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n christ_n be_v precious_a as_o peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.7_o four_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o building_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o holiness_n inherent_a as_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a but_o of_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o our_o material_a church_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o handle_v to_o take_v of_o man_n from_o superstitious_a thought_n about_o holy_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o typical_a holiness_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o every_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a person_n mat._n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n be_v unclean_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o vision_n to_o peter_n call_v no_o man_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.38_o but_o of_o this_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o all_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n such_o life_n such_o affection_n as_o the_o world_n have_v procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la esse_fw-la prophani_fw-la they_o will_v cry_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a exodus_fw-la 3.5_o oh_o much_o rather_o must_v thou_o pluck_v off_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n thy_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a about_o which_o thou_o be_v conversant_a fifthy_a because_o of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o defile_v this_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n join_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o such_o holy_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n here_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v mere_o medicinal_a not_o vindicative_a for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o excellent_a discipline_v army_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a note_v such_o a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thessalonian_n 3.11_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n a_o choice_n and_o holy_a company_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n give_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o man_n who_o do_v ill_a may_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o godly_a discipline_n be_v admirable_o execute_v as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o when_o this_o weeding-hook_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o abuse_v god_n garden_n be_v run_v over_o with_o weed_n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v hear_v prayer_n there_o he_o accept_v sacrifice_n thence_o he_o command_v blessing_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o still_o continue_a in_o god_n church_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o closet_n or_o privy-chamber_n this_o be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o walk_v church_n now_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v these_o way_n first_o here_o only_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n here_o only_o be_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a favoure_v this_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n among_o heathen_n god_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n differ_v his_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o heathen_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o groan_n as_o their_o natural_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a raven_n but_o their_o be_v no_o gracious_a answer_n of_o any_o prayer_n nor_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v always_o night_n ice_n and_o cold_a always_o
of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o argue_v that_o one_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o dear_a witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v three_o thing_n but_o three_o viz._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o personal_a operation_n these_o bare_a witness_n in_o heaven_n some_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o plain_o denote_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o attribute_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v a_o person_n thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n act_n 5.4_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12.31_o last_o there_o be_v attribute_v understanding_n and_o will_n to_o he_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o will_v 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a operation_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v not_o man_n sad_o forsake_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o angel_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n now_o some_o choice_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o head_n first_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o enlighten_v and_o move_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n ananias_n he_o think_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n not_o man_n but_o god_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n so_o that_o by_o what_o text_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v those_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o god_n such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v a_o god_n creation_n psal_n 33_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—y_o be_v create_v job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n as_o the_o hen_n on_o the_o egg_n give_v vivifical_a influence_n for_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o then_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefus_fw-la of_o the_o redemption_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o apply_v they_o and_o assure_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.12_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o descend_v in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o miraculous_a gift_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o last_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o work_v holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n now_o divine_v say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n and_o argue_v more_o power_n to_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v constant_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o their_o order_n hence_o likewise_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v 25._o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n three_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n be_v also_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipresence_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n none_o can_v fly_v from_o it_o psal_n 139.7_o his_o omniscience_n in_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o you_o hear_v his_o eternity_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n last_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o angel_n give_v worship_n unto_o he_o whereas_o john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v forbid_v worship_n thou_o god_n revel_v 19.10_o so_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o glorious_a vision_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n isa_n 6._o for_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 12.41_o this_o speak_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 28.25_o that_o man_n also_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o a_o mere_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o faith_n that_o christian_n profess_v in_o humane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o divine_a thing_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o creature_n find_v a_o exact_a comparison_n to_o
we_o call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o the_o captive_n of_o israel_n carry_v into_o another_o land_n be_v suppose_v in_o their_o captivity_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o temple_n four_o but_o from_o this_o temple_n to_o argue_v for_o such_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o private_a pray_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n therein_o and_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v more_o acceptance_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o scripture_n john_n 4.21_o 24._o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n now_o nor_o any_o place_n like_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o church_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o bellarmine_n plead_v and_o indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o peculiar_a institution_n nor_o no_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o relative_a holiness_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v also_o incongruous_a and_o unwarrantable_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o pray_v shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o mat._n 6.6_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o public_a ordinance_n we_o meet_v together_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o while_o the_o society_n be_v sing_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v private_o pray_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n five_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o jew_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o though_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n that_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a hence_o the_o prophet_n severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v trust_v no_o more_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7.4_o hence_o at_o last_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n for_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n quite_o demolish_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o build_v a_o place_n with_o a_o new_a name_n call_z it_z aelia_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n set_v the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o true_o god_n have_v do_v with_o many_o glorious_a spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o their_o former_a worthy_n who_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o vespae_fw-la apibus_fw-la wasp_n many_o time_n do_v bee_n or_o as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n last_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o temple_n a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a synagogue_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o expound_v some_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n but_o use_v of_o speech_n do_v full_o justify_v this_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o oh_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n 23.77_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o we_o call_v a_o city_n or_o a_o town_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n regard_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o civil_a decency_n or_o respect_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_o compare_v to_o barn_n or_o stable_n or_o to_o be_v pollute_v like_o they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n but_o from_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o occasional_o by_o the_o way_n temple_n the_o next_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o that_o require_v these_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n from_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n defile_v from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n so_o far_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o our_o hair_n not_o singe_v thereby_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o judge_v of_o thyself_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o dunghill_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o sacred_a temple_n but_o a_o open_a inn_n or_o marketplace_n all_o strange_a lust_n may_v lodge_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n not_o the_o world_n second_o dedication_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o temple_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o saxctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o shall_v only_o be_v admit_v choice_n and_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v i_o take_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o public_a stew_n for_o all_o lust_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o temple_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la so_o do_v thou_o of_o all_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v constant_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v thou_o continual_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v in_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n or_o a_o few_o stone_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o exact_o and_o curious_o join_v together_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a organise_v member_n and_o all_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o last_o communion_n not_o only_o internal_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o member_n for_o this_o communion_n be_v invisible_a but_o external_a in_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n hence_o they_o be_v great_o reprove_v that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10.15_o visible_a communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a edification_n to_o ourselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v god_n temple_n god_n house_n god_n church_n what_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n what_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o its_o senselessness_n do_v quick_o discover_v whether_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o manifest_v whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o holiness_n and_o purity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o life_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o eternity_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n sense_n come_v far_o short_a of_o reason_n because_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o present_a object_n but_o reason_n can_v compare_v past_a and_o future_a thing_n together_o so_o the_o best_a worldly_a reason_n come_v short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n use_v of_o reproof_n to_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n speculative_a or_o practical_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o thy_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a thou_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o more_o crafty_a and_o politic_a than_o thou_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o worldly_a respect_n but_o who_o more_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o all_o thy_o craft_n and_o part_n thou_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o fool_n boast_v not_o of_o thyself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v discover_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o not_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o have_v consider_v the_o two_o diminish_v expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v earthly_a and_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o this_o text_n arise_v from_o the_o affective_a see_v earthly_a wisdom_n do_v deceive_v a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o this_o command_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v a_o fool_n be_v only_a in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v by_o concession_n the_o world_n will_v judge_v all_o true_a scripture_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n wisdom_n be_v a_o real_a folly_n but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n so_o the_o scripture-wisdome_n be_v a_o real_a wisdom_n but_o a_o seem_a folly_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o râ—al_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o david_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o a_o profane_a scoff_a michael_n she_o call_v it_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n but_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v only_a folly_n they_o mock_v and_o deride_v it_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n account_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n make_v a_o man_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o world_n account_n you_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a star_n in_o this_o christian_a heaven_n they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o they_o be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o the_o dirt_n under_o the_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a nature_n though_o they_o have_v those_o ugly_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o bear_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n howsoever_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bark_n at_o they_o to_o prosecute_v this_o folly_n i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o augustine_n division_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o practise_v and_o instance_n how_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v these_o seem_a folly_n first_o the_o very_a way_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o one_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o fool_n come_v from_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a a_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o political_a wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a apophegme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a wisdom_n than_o to_o believe_v god_n speak_v concern_v himself_n for_o who_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a heathen_a philosopher_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la by_o scorn_n yet_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n julian_n that_o wretched_a apostate_n but_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a learning_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v brag_v and_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v all_o the_o learning_n but_o you_o christian_n vestrûm_fw-la est_fw-la infantia_fw-la &_o barbary_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la crede_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la see_v what_o a_o fit_a instance_n this_o be_v they_o say_v christianity_n be_v infancy_n childishness_n barbarism_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o only_o believe_v nazianzen_n first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v abhor_v that_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v of_o their_o master_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quaerendâ—m_fw-la but_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sinful_a distemper_n curiosity_n and_o pride_n in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v adam_n sin_n at_o first_o to_o affect_v a_o knowledge_n not_o vouchsafe_v he_o second_o the_o matter_n believe_v that_o have_v appear_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v crucify_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n work_v salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n this_o whole_a systeme_n of_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a imagination_n lucian_n that_o profane_a dog_n who_o they_o say_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n by_o derision_n call_v christ_n the_o crucify_a god_n therefore_o paul_n have_v that_o expression_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.15_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o the_o heathen_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v it_o and_o herein_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n even_o as_o those_o that_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n hence_o austin_n well_o speak_v of_o seneca_n advice_n to_o set_v some_o wise_a grave_a man_n as_o cato_z before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n say_v he_o must_v propound_v a_o man_n not_o any_o of_o their_o god_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v note_v for_o some_o filthiness_n or_o other_o hence_o he_o in_o terence_n encourage_v himself_o to_o lust_n because_o their_o god_n do_v so_o the_o heathen_n i_o say_v that_o can_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o yet_o will_v deride_v at_o christ_n crucify_v though_o rise_v with_o power_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o admirable_a holy_a duty_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o dispensation_n about_o christ_n god_n show_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o make_v the_o world_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a and_o spread_v this_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v very_o contemptible_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n account_n though_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o confound_a the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o twelve_o man_n and_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a contemptible_a way_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o mustardseed_n less_o than_o other_o seed_n grow_v big_a than_o any_o other_o what_o caesar_n sword_n or_o the_o philosopher_n knowledge_n can_v not_o do_v that_o this_o plain_a preach_v do_v effect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v this_o preach_n
in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bind_v the_o sun_n in_o chain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v its_o race_n now_o though_o this_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n world_n for_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n that_o also_o be_v very_o foolish_a a_o man_n must_v be_v the_o world_n fool_n that_o do_v part_n with_o all_o for_o this_o hope_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o incredible_a paradox_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o resurrection_n for_o this_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n the_o athenian_n so_o famous_a for_o knowledge_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babbler_n a_o trifler_n or_o as_o other_o a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n indeed_o to_o prove_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o example_n in_o nature_n be_v impossible_a though_o learned_a man_n bring_v pleasant_a illustration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o we_o see_v the_o artificer_n can_v turn_v by_o his_o art_n some_o kind_n of_o earth_n into_o curious_a resplendent_a glass_n and_o can_v god_n mueh_o rather_o make_v this_o vile_a corruptible_a body_n glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o three_o and_o that_o chief_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o christ_n world_n and_o all_o that_o practical_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o enjoin_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o folly_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v godly_a though_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n many_o man_n have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a precise_a life_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o can_v abide_v mock_n and_o derision_n which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v expose_v we_o unto_o as_o first_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n must_v live_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n to_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam_fw-la 1.27_o especial_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o transform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o whether_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o world_n fool_n he_o must_v not_o swear_v or_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a and_o run_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o do_v be_v proud_a and_o earthly_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o owl_n among_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a so_o singular_a and_o this_o they_o deride_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v who_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o scorn_v and_o contumely_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n command_n take_v up_o this_o principle_n i_o must_v not_o live_v as_o most_o do_v most_o man_n be_v damn_v most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o i_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n have_v many_o wicked_a brutish_a superstitious_a eustom_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n reign_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o make_v song_n of_o thou_o raise_z lies_z and_o speak_v disdainful_o do_v thou_o still_o persevere_v to_o be_v christ_n fool_n beza_n name_n be_v theodorus_n and_o genebrard_n the_o papist_n he_o by_o scorn_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v as_o caiaphas_n true_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o beza_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o be_v one_o of_o rome_n wise_a man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a zealous_a and_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o lukewarm_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o but_o this_o zeal_n be_v forwardness_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o be_v rashness_n indiscretion_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o wild_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o rash_a zeal_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v so_o of_o any_o more_o powerful_a and_o forward_a practice_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o themselves_o use_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n his_o work_n his_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o by_o thy_o formality_n coldness_n and_o lukewarm_a moderation_n ever_o to_o attain_v heaven_n be_v not_o christianity_n compare_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o mastery_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n strive_v forward_a and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o phil_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o signify_v how_o active_a it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v thou_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o forwardness_n and_o this_o zeal_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n on_o thy_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o will_v trouble_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v then_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v fare_v as_o they_o shall_v who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o press_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v the_o christian_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n or_o sensible_a image_n but_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n so_o worldly_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o sensible_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v upon_o nothing_o visible_a when_o habakkuk_n say_v habak_v 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n his_o salvation_n will_v not_o worldly_a man_n think_v this_o be_v his_o folly_n rather_o than_o faith_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a and_o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o do_v not_o the_o world_n count_v this_o folly_n when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v like_o festus_n not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o ignorance_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a last_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o to_o our_o outward_a undo_n this_o seem_v great_a folly_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v so_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n choose_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n truth_n now_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n do_v the_o world_n account_v this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o his_o life_n as_o the_o persecutor_n tell_v basil_n the_o great_a in_o this_o thing_n indeed_o great_a why_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o mere_a necety_n and_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v so_o and_o so_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o
who_o have_v get_v a_o bird_n tie_v to_o a_o string_n they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o she_o and_o when_o she_o think_v to_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o they_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a wisdom_n and_o a_o overrule_a power_n over_o all_o man_n their_o counsel_n and_o their_o action_n which_o make_v a_o heathen_a call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tennis-ball_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n play_v withal_o and_o handeth_fw-mi hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o express_v it_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o man_n nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n isa_n 37.29_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rider_n or_o sessor_n upon_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n as_o we_o do_v our_o horse_n to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o will_v then_o more_o particular_o appear_v folly_n first_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a orator_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n now_o wherein_o can_v a_o great_a scorn_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o another_o time_n paul_n renounce_v the_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o such_o word_n and_o why_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o so_o then_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o instrument_n god_n do_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o diffuse_v his_o gospel_n truth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n herein_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n that_o so_o all_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o only_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v haman_n account_v it_o that_o all_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o mordecai_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o lay_v aside_o no_o less_o do_v this_o enrage_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a instrument_n so_o great_a and_o mighty_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o choose_v cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o libanius_n the_o great_a scholar_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o heathen_a write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o admire_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o do_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o tremble_v to_o think_v on_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n do_v use_v such_o wise_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v faith_n but_o rather_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o do_v it_o not_o quà _fw-la sapientes_fw-la quà _fw-la oratores_fw-la but_o quâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o samson_n wrought_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o his_o hair_n that_o so_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o samson_n second_o herein_o god_n make_v it_o foolishness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o take_v very_o few_o of_o such_o man_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n save_v grace_n few_o of_o such_o do_v he_o call_v do_v he_o justify_v do_v he_o sanctify_v do_v he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n unto_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o who_o god_n will_v communicate_v grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n he_o have_v choose_v many_o to_o salvation_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n very_o few_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o do_v industrious_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o christ_n solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o to_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o not_o that_o god_n call_v none_o of_o such_o but_o not_o many_o viz._n comparative_o to_o those_o of_o a_o more_o contemptible_a way_n who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a too_o proud_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v pass_v thou_o by_o three_o herein_o also_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n when_o pharaoh_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o foolish_a midwife_n do_v confound_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o bread_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o god_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n to_o overcome_v strong_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o wise_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a astonish_n and_o confound_v of_o man_n worldly_a wise_n then_o by_o such_o foolish_a instrument_n as_o abimelech_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o thus_o by_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a vermin_n do_v god_n plague_v the_o great_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n four_o herein_o do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o all_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v a_o vain_a work_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acomplish_v their_o end_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o root_a out_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o grandee_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o true_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v attempt_v this_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v with_o his_o bare_a heel_n kick_v against_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v such_o fool_n five_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o what_o they_o work_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a work_n but_o a_o deceitful_a work_n they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v such_o foolishness_n do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.18_o compare_v therefore_o
the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o see_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v vain_a he_o see_v that_o ahitophels_n that_o tully_n that_o pharaoh_n thought_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v wise_o be_v vain_a let_v man_n applaud_v they_o yet_o god_n deride_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n their_o choice_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n their_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a discourse_n all_o their_o logic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o then_o last_o to_o be_v vain_a to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o be_v empty_a they_o make_v empty_a web_n all_o the_o day_n long_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deride_v for_o spend_v time_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n and_o yet_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o project_n of_o every_o natural_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o what_o motto_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o best_a thought_n meditation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a every_o thing_n else_o in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o fool_n all_o be_v likewise_o foolish_a observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a thought_n we_o may_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o politicè_fw-la as_o a_o political_a creature_n endue_v with_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n and_o thus_o his_o thought_n be_v vain_a 2._o ethicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n vain_a which_o sound_n and_o rectify_a nature_n do_v guide_v a_o man_n in_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v vain_a 3._o theologicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a empty_a man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fit_o applicable_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n thought_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n body_n may_v also_o be_v true_a of_o his_o soul_n every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v within_o thus_o a_o fool_n be_v call_v often_o a_o vain_a person_n because_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o that_o solid_a judgement_n and_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hence_o foolish_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o empty_a straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n because_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o nabals_n name_n and_o his_o nature_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o wither_a branch_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o a_o fool_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v empty_a void_a and_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o look_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o eternity_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n they_o look_v not_o out_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o inward_a juice_n and_o sap_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanity_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o inward_o have_v no_o profit_n as_o those_o apple_n of_o sodom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o thus_o eve_n call_v her_o son_n abel_n vanity_n because_o she_o think_v that_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n the_o feed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o holiness_n subject_n to_o mortality_n she_o call_v he_o abel_n as_o deceive_v in_o her_o expectation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o will_v accomplish_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o upon_o experience_n they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o abel_n it_o be_v vanity_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n because_o though_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n like_o the_o thorn_n which_o have_v white_a flower_n but_o thorn_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thought_n and_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v a_o goodly_a lustre_n you_o will_v think_v such_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a their_o expectation_n be_v raise_v but_o the_o issue_n do_v deceive_v they_o call_v we_o not_o naomi_n but_o marah_n may_v they_o say_v three_o vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o a_o lie_n every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a be_v a_o lie_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v now_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o himself_o and_o then_o 2._o to_o other_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n they_o promise_v such_o happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v very_o lie_v they_o prove_v as_o the_o land-flood_n as_o a_o reed_n a_o man_n lean_v on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v those_o proud_a thought_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o set_v her_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o say_v no_o evil_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n the_o deceit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o all_o man_n thought_n natural_o be_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o way_n the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o lie_v most_o damnable_o what_o a_o dangerous_a lie_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o she_o be_v naked_a miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o all_o the_o pharisee_n thought_n whereby_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o vain_a thought_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.9_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_o vain_a than_o when_o they_o please_v themselves_o about_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o to_o spiritual_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o god_n love_v they_o these_o be_v lie_v vain_a thought_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v lie_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n in_o man_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o best_a be_v a_o liar_n isa_n 9.17_o that_o as_o the_o sheep_n run_v to_o the_o brier_n to_o shelter_v herself_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o prove_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o tear_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v she_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o for_o unless_o man_n have_v godliness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a there_o can_v be_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v those_o rule_n of_o wise_a man_n nemini_fw-la fidas_fw-la in_fw-la teipso_fw-la spes_fw-la tuas_fw-la pone_fw-la four_o vanity_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v
unprofitable_a without_o any_o benefit_n or_o success_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n also_o define_v vanity_n a_o frustration_n of_o our_o intend_a end_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v till_o make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n or_o good_a success_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v with_o wind_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v it_o well_o they_o sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hos_fw-la 8.7_o if_o a_o husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o commit_v seed_n to_o the_o ground_n shall_v only_o cause_v a_o wind_n think_v to_o have_v a_o crop_n thereby_o will_v it_o not_o be_v folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n or_o loss_n only_o it_o be_v destruction_n he_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o violent_a thing_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a oh_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v when_o thou_o be_v die_v i_o have_v live_v in_o vain_a labour_v in_o vain_a think_v in_o vain_a speak_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o true_a good_a abide_n by_o i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v five_o vanity_n be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unstable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_a and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a subject_a to_o change_n contradiction_n and_o at_o last_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v vain_a body_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n subject_a to_o uncertainty_n only_o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v under_o this_o vanity_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v your_o own_o thought_n be_v they_o not_o as_o vain_a as_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o feavourish_a man_n may_v thou_o not_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem._n 4.14_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v together_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o project_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n six_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n what_o do_v vain_a thought_n produce_v but_o vain_a word_n vain_a gesture_n vain_a attire_n and_o fashion_n vain_a discourse_n in_o communication_n vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n mat._n 15.19_o they_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o forge_n and_o from_o these_o vain_a thought_n come_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n word_n gesture_n apparel_z yea_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n call_v vanity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o vain_a thought_n be_v indeed_o â—he_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o insensible_a yet_o they_o produce_v and_o end_v in_o gross_a action_n as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o hardly_o discern_v yet_o turn_v into_o gross_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n last_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o wicked_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o every_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a that_o as_o from_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o from_o every_o man_n flow_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o those_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o on_o high_a against_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o vain_a action_n but_o vain_a thought_n yea_o these_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o action_n thus_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o thought_n and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n oh_o think_v not_o then_o that_o all_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o action_n in_o external_a gross_a sin_n no_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n to_o breed_v all_o thy_o wicked_a action_n do_v dot_z say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o know_v they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o for_o they_o 2._o be_v all_o our_o thought_n vain_a learn_v then_o scripture-wisdome_n get_v scripture-thought_n alas_o thy_o own_o thought_n about_o god_n about_o religion_n about_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a lay_v they_o all_o aside_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o miserable_a woeful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n be_v we_o of_o all_o those_o million_o of_o thought_n not_o one_o be_v good_a verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o useful_a improvement_n of_o his_o former_a doctrinal_a discourse_n he_o be_v before_o upon_o the_o didactical_a and_o argumentative_a part_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o practical_a and_o exhortatory_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o genuine_a and_o natural_a see_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v thus_o earthly_a and_o vain_a abhor_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v express_v negative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n prohibit_v and_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n prohibit_v be_v not_o to_o glory_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o brag_v thereby_o the_o object_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o treat_v of_o a_o particular_a only_o humane_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o concern_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o general_a that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o not_o in_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a if_o you_o object_n that_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v and_o they_o be_v he_o yea_o that_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o boast_n of_o a_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o boast_n be_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o god_n only_o they_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v accomplish_v many_o comfort_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o this_o boast_n the_o reason_n follow_v of_o which_o afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n man_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o often_o preach_v upon_o yet_o no_o question_n political_n and_o civil_a idolatry_n make_v man_n as_o god_n to_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n other_o beside_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o in_o earth_n beside_o god_n as_o when_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o a_o general_n 1._o not_o in_o man_n then_o 2._o as_o a_o particular_a not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o way_n we_o glory_n in_o man_n first_o when_o we_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v they_o copartner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a general_a this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n even_o blasphemous_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatrical_a boast_n reign_v in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o several_a other_o saint_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canonise_a be_v so_o exalt_v that_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o what_o glory_v in_o st._n francis_n
unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v full_o reach_v to_o this_o minister_n may_v affect_v such_o obscure_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a matter_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v no_o more_o be_v better_v then_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o other_o way_n insomuch_o that_o a_o powerful_a profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o though_o some_o minister_n partake_v of_o it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o bend_v themselves_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la cur_n vis_fw-la legi_fw-la say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v cur_n vis_fw-la audiri_fw-la we_o see_v the_o nurse_n care_n be_v to_o make_v the_o child_n meat_n most_o convenient_o eatable_a and_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v such_o unkind_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o not_o possible_a when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n they_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n when_o they_o ask_v fish_n they_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n three_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n be_v imply_v that_o no_o officer_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n neither_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v such_o dominion_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o forbid_v all_o lordship_n over_o god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v his_o field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v and_o till_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o master_n use_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o abettor_n do_v infinite_o transgress_v in_o this_o particular_a who_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v yet_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n whatsoever_o they_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v we_o must_v swallow_v without_o choose_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o eye_n the_o more_o ignorance_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o devotion_n no_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-officer_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a we_o must_v come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o when_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o then_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n no_o man_n may_v add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o god_n testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n four_o in_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o not_o only_a finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o operis_fw-la also_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o all_o minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a god_n when_o he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o give_v they_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o complete_n their_o grace_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a end_n church_n why_o god_n have_v give_v such_o office_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o multiply_v and_o gather_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n of_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o spiritual_a net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v up_o many_o for_o god_n kingdom_n many_o thousand_o be_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n because_o by_o the_o word_n they_o beget_v many_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o god_n of_o wolf_n to_o make_v you_o lamb_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v you_o saint_n oh_o consider_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v ever_o be_v you_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o no_o have_v it_o remove_v those_o mountain_n those_o high_a tower_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o christ_n have_v it_o reform_v thou_o of_o thy_o lust_n of_o thy_o beastliness_n oh_o may_v you_o not_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o paul_n you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o no_o father_n you_o have_v have_v many_o preacher_n but_o no_o father_n none_o have_v beget_v thou_o anew_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n second_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v you_o though_o wretched_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v without_o they_o paul_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o believer_n all_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v israel_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n more_o than_o all_o false_a and_o daub_v delusion_n you_o see_v god_n himself_o will_v not_o spare_v aaron_n or_o moses_n though_o never_o any_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o god_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o you_o can_v receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_v sermon_n as_o you_o as_o profitable_a to_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v three_o they_o be_v you_o for_o quicken_a and_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v water_v as_o well_o as_o plant_n paul_n reprove_v these_o corinthian_n as_o carnal_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o heb._n 6._o he_o speak_v terrible_o to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n consider_v then_o here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o sermon_n you_o have_v enjoy_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o profit_n be_v your_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v your_o heart_n more_o tender_a your_o life_n more_o reform_v be_v your_o knowledge_n better_v your_o grace_n more_o quicken_v and_o your_o whole_a conversation_n more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a four_o they_o be_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_a for_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o need_v this_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o want_v this_o oil_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o wound_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o people_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o dispense_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o you_o last_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n but_o all_o event_n whatsoever_o do_v befall_v they_o their_o honour_n or_o disgrace_n their_o life_n or_o their_o death_n their_o esteem_n or_o their_o persecution_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 5.13_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o sober_a it_o be_v for_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v through_o good_a report_n or_o bad_a report_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n understand_v that_o life_n and_o death_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v by_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o all_o their_o mercy_n or_o by_o all_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o their_o tongue_n but_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v teach_v you_o use_v of_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o gift_n thereof_o
be_v not_o against_o thou_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o perish_v oh_o tremble_v that_o this_o ministry_n this_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o can_v say_v these_o be_v we_o for_o conversion_n quicken_a and_o consolation_n but_o i_o stand_v like_o a_o dead_a tree_n under_o all_o the_o rain_n send_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o have_v your_o bread_n not_o you_o to_o nourish_v you_o your_o clothes_n not_o you_o to_o warm_v you_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o thou_o to_o convert_v thou_o or_o reform_v thou_o what_o shall_v god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n provide_v these_o mercy_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v away_o with_o no_o advantage_n at_o all_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v your_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v you_o in_o your_o life_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o he_o be_v you_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v thou_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o this_o end_n all_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o affliction_n thy_o health_n thy_o sickness_n be_v for_o this_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o no_o more_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o enumeration_n of_o those_o good_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o inventory_n of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o devil_n once_o think_v to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o promise_v he_o all_z the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o gift_n make_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v then_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o word_n world_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v wide_a so_o for_o the_o signification_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o very_o large_a sometime_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heb._n 1.2_o heb._n 11.3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o that_o fancy_n of_o some_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o it_o now_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mere_a fabric_n of_o this_o universe_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o heb._n 4.3_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o save_v it_o and_o john_n 6.33_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o question_v yet_o the_o orthodox_n propugn_v it_o last_o the_o world_n be_v use_v for_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o john_n 15._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o well_o may_v the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o because_o believer_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o sense_n world_n be_v take_v here_o i_o answer_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o content_n therein_o the_o cabinet_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n not_o in_o a_o political_a civil_a sense_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sanctify_a way_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n or_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n observe_v he_o may_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a universe_n all_o this_o be_v i_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o this_o rome_n 4.13_o where_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o be_v this_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n what_o seed_n vers_fw-la 12_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o civil_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a interpreter_n do_v much_o dispute_v in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n and_o so_o all_o believer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o text_n be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o it_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n we_o may_v say_v man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n school_n or_o academy_n it_o be_v his_o study_n or_o library_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o many_o book_n whereby_o he_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o if_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a who_o from_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n do_v gather_v many_o excellent_a and_o solid_a support_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n never_o encourage_v himself_o more_o about_o god_n support_n of_o the_o church_n than_o from_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n viz_o objective_o as_o a_o excellent_a book_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v the_o excellent_a sense_n of_o a_o book_n must_v peruse_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o true_a use_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v diligent_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n mentaliter_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n because_o by_o that_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o admire_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o all_o love_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o to_o prognostic_n future_a contingency_n which_o god_n reserve_v as_o a_o property_n to_o himself_o but_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o every_o herb_n every_o creature_n be_v a_o tongue_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a tongue_n proclaim_v aloud_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v then_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o study_n all_o the_o creature_n so_o many_o book_n do_v you_o look_v on_o a_o watch_n or_o some_o curious_a needle_n work_n and_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o the_o world_n as_o god_n work_n arianus_n epictetus_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o though_o a_o heathen_a condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o man_n herein_o how_o many_o go_v far_o say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o phidias_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v see_v that_o sight_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o admire_v this_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n second_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o necessary_a use_n though_o he_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n into_o your_o house_n and_o bid_v he_o call_v for_o what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v command_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o and_o thus_o
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
discipline_n among_o themselves_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n do_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o coffin_n for_o he_o intimate_v hereby_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a principle_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a end_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n hence_o ephes_n 4.18_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o god_n life_n or_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o child_n tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o such_o a_o man_n live_v rich_o and_o happy_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o glorious_a seat_n large_a revenue_n he_o live_v that_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o without_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o wanton_a widow_n they_o be_v dead_a while_n alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o oh_o now_o thou_o will_v weep_v over_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_o dead_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o much_o more_o for_o their_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o a_o outcry_n they_o make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o in_o every_o family_n but_o how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o that_o have_v none_o but_o dead_a person_n in_o they_o alas_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a for_o thou_o see_v not_o with_o thy_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o hear_v not_o with_o thy_o ear_n the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v thou_o walk_v with_o thy_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o true_a blessedness_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o only_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v life_n viz._n a_o prosperous_a happy_a estate_n as_o when_o they_o say_v live_v o_o king_n but_o the_o heathen_n also_o vivamus_fw-la mî_fw-la amica_fw-la vixit_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o live_v this_o life_n and_o yet_o job_n say_v they_o long_v for_o death_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v night_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v day_n this_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o only_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v true_a joy_n real_a happiness_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v only_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o say_v dâ—vid_n psal_n 16.11_o and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o exercise_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o lazarus_n death_n be_v that_o his_o sister_n faith_n and_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o beside_o as_o christ_n body_n so_o their_o soul_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cord_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v therefore_o by_o accident_n the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n be_v joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o it_o lay_v this_o then_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o prosperous_a joyful_a and_o happy_a heart_n till_o thus_o sanctify_v four_o the_o godly_a only_o live_v or_o life_n be_v they_o because_o they_o only_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o god_n they_o make_v the_o right_n uâ—e_v of_o their_o life_n and_o time_n here_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n when_o paul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o live_v our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o talent_n and_o be_v always_o gain_v till_o our_o master_n come_v whereas_o if_o thou_o spend_v thy_o time_n on_o thy_o lost_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a thou_o have_v not_o live_v idleness_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o time_n of_o sleep_n so_o proper_o part_v of_o our_o life_n because_o we_o do_v nothing_o then_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o they_o only_o make_v honey_n while_o the_o summer_n shine_v they_o only_a husband_n their_o time_n while_o its_o day_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o only_o accomplish_v that_o work_n and_o errand_n for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n remember_v this_o he_o live_v that_o be_v active_a for_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o move_v continual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o seneca_n of_o one_o who_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o house_n hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la bascia_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o life_n be_v only_o the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o live_v this_o life_n now_o alas_o this_o temporary_a natural_a life_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n the_o very_a heathen_n think_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o a_o shadow_n not_o a_o substance_n what_o be_v a_o few_o evil_a day_n here_o and_o full_a of_o misery_n shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o life_n no_o sure_o eternal_a life_n deserve_v only_o that_o name_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n where_o no_o power_n or_o violence_n can_v overcome_v where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o the_o scripture_n invit_v all_o unto_o do_v dives_n live_v though_o he_o boast_v good_a thing_n be_v store_v up_o for_o he_o no_o this_o night_n thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o life_n to_o have_v a_o few_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n do_v not_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v never_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o matter_n this_o moment_n but_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o eternity_n be_v not_o this_o life_n a_o vapour_n a_o bubble_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o must_v make_v i_o happy_a when_o god_n promise_v several_a outward_a mercy_n to_o abraham_n o_o say_v abraham_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o live_v not_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n six_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o take_v his_o life_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n rom._n 14.8_o they_o receive_v their_o life_n thankful_o from_o god_n and_o they_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o because_o the_o godly_a know_v how_o to_o receive_v their_o life_n from_o god_n and_o to_o return_v it_o again_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v life_n yea_o they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o can_v ready_o part_v with_o it_o at_o god_n command_n i_o die_v daily_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n sure_a rule_n luke_n 17.23_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v lose_v it_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o have_v life_n be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o he_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o martyr_n who_o as_o willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o we_o our_o garment_n seven_o the_o righteous_a only_o live_v because_o they_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v those_o sin_n that_o kill_v our_o body_n that_o take_v away_o our_o life_n wrath_n and_o quarrel_v that_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o life_n now_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n whereas_o anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o so_o grief_n be_v a_o waster_n of_o the_o very_a bone_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v
death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o godly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a care_n we_o see_v how_o such_o do_v even_o devour_v man_n they_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o what_o life_n do_v such_o live_v impatience_n be_v a_o sudden_a devil_n possess_v a_o man_n soul_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o a_o man_n do_v not_o possess_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o master_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v passionate_a and_o furious_a so_o that_o man_n in_o such_o sin_n they_o live_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v most_o remain_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n yea_o the_o godly_a die_v not_o at_o all_o because_o all_o live_v to_o god_n their_o very_a dead_a body_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v alive_a luke_n 20_o 38._o at_o that_o moment_n when_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n perish_v his_o life_n fail_v he_o his_o comfort_n his_o friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v live_v dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o with_o his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n lazarus_n may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n when_o die_v which_o dives_n can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v live_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n chief_o in_o this_o life_n and_o david_n by_o many_o psalm_n inform_v we_o they_o do_v not_o only_a vivere_fw-la but_o valere_fw-la not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_n their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o hereby_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o christianity_n be_v all_o dead_a as_o you_o hear_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o death_n or_o dead_a man_n because_o appoint_v thereunto_o oh_o this_o shall_v enter_v deep_a into_o thy_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n as_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o execution_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o their_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n unregeneracy_n be_v no_o life_n all_o those_o day_n be_v lose_v those_o duty_n lose_v all_o that_o time_n lose_v 4._o they_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n their_o health_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n be_v all_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pot_n their_o tongue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o death_n their_o hand_n work_v the_o work_n of_o death_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o live_v that_o your_o life_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v you_o not_o the_o devil_n not_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11.20_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o thou_o only_o live_v but_o cause_v other_o to_o live_v let_v thy_o life_n put_v life_n in_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n lighten_v another_o one_o candle_n kindle_v another_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n you_o live_v not_o you_o rejoice_v not_o you_o have_v no_o true_a mirth_n or_o gladness_n false_a joy_n be_v real_a misery_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o brass_n for_o gold_n be_v not_o rich_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o yet_o even_o condemn_v to_o hell_n every_o day_n the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v on_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v dead_a because_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o complain_v not_o under_o this_o heavy_a burden_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n express_v under_o those_o two_o title_n life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o life_n be_v you_o but_o death_n also_o and_o in_o this_o late_a lie_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o how_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v at_o first_o as_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o advantage_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v and_o then_o that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o issue_n both_o life_n and_o death_n produce_v the_o like_a effect_n make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a paradox_n but_o the_o more_o unlikely_a and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o humane_a reason_n the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n death_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n 1_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n thus_o man_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o well_o may_v this_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v death_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o lazarus_n bury_v and_o even_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o motion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o loathsomnesse_n they_o be_v putrify_v carcase_n and_o not_o live_v man_n though_o never_o so_o external_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o die_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o two_o dear_a friend_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n last_o death_n be_v put_v for_o any_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n be_v express_v under_o the_o similitude_n pf_o dead_a man_n dead_a bone_n and_o their_o restauration_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o ezek_n 37.1_o in_o these_o two_o late_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o death_n comprehend_v all_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n observe_v death_n that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n as_o well_o as_o life_n be_v he_o may_v call_v it_o his_o death_n in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v call_v any_o mercy_n he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortal_a not_o as_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o now_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v immortal_a from_o their_o intrinsical_a constitution_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n only_a god_n can_v annihilate_v they_o but_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a conditional_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o conclude_v that_o by_o sin_n death_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o by_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v actual_a death_n but_o potential_a also_o or_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o the_o original_n of_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o heathen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o tribute_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v to_o nature_n but_o why_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o second_o upon_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o rome_n 5._o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n intercession_n and_o christ_n expiation_n thou_o can_v not_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n too_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n too_o what_o hope_v then_o and_o refuge_n remain_v for_o thou_o if_o christ_n cast_v thou_o off_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n leave_v can_v any_o angel_n help_v thou_o be_v there_o any_o more_o christ_n no_o thy_o case_n be_v altogether_o desperate_a who_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o yet_o man_n sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o tremble_a and_o christ_n be_v go_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o round_n in_o the_o ladder_n à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o step_n we_o can_v go_v further_o to_o say_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pill_n hardly_o take_v down_o god_n the_o expression_n seem_v hard_a christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o make_v for_o god_n as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o different_a the_o world_n be_v we_o as_o be_v make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n purchase_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o his_o most_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o first_o as_o a_o absolute_a god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o second_o as_o a_o mediator_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a so_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o thus_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o have_v two_o place_n like_o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n so_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o mediatory_a office_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o these_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whether_o that_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o so_o and_o if_o divine_a how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o primary_n object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o secondary_a object_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o though_o a_o noble_a question_n yet_o because_o not_o so_o practical_a i_o wave_v only_o some_o positive_a thing_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o point_n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n his_o office_n and_o work_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o mediator_n the_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n that_o he_o obtain_v for_o believer_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o open_v this_o take_v notice_n union_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n not_o by_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o by_o mere_a inhabitation_n but_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hypostatical_a i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o that_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la trouble_v the_o church_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v a_o clear_a contrary_a thought_n about_o the_o word_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o when_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n they_o condemn_v in_o one_o another_o as_o heretical_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o person_n not_o make_v two_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a age_n always_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n and_o some_o have_v raise_v these_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o from_o hell_n but_o this_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n stand_v sure_a second_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o verbal_a one_o in_o the_o concrete_a both_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o passable_a but_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a but_o the_o divine_a only_o yet_o of_o christ_n we_o predicate_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a though_o this_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o three_o office_n which_o fit_v he_o full_o for_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v first_o medius_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n then_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v threefold_a a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o make_v he_o the_o trismegist_n the_o ter_z maximus_fw-la now_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v these_o thing_n metaphysical_a curiosity_n no_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o firm_a faith_n yea_o in_o believe_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o office_n lie_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n our_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n quis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n go_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n not_o as_o god_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n and_o first_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o god_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o elect_a people_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v isa_n 9.6_o so_o that_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o stupendous_a a_o mystery_n be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n isa_n 52.13_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n against_o his_o own_o will_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v against_o his_o own_o desire_n but_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o his_o father_n take_v all_o off_o from_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o only_o a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n see_v this_o notable_o john_n 8_o 26_o 28._o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o vers_fw-la 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o
sheep_n run_v into_o brier_n that_o consume_v more_o than_o shelter_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o he_o say_v it_o pass_v away_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o abide_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a therefore_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n seven_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n worse_o then_o when_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n threaten_v because_o of_o this_o but_o now_o thou_o who_o give_v thy_o heart_n licence_n to_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o be_v god_n only_o zealous_a of_o outward_a worship_n not_o of_o inward_a be_v he_o angry_a only_a when_o man_n bow_v the_o body_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v thou_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o those_o idolater_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o see_v if_o their_o idol_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v bid_v thou_o call_v to_o those_o creature_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v save_v thou_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o hell_n do_v not_o then_o wonder_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o micha_n who_o cry_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n if_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o save_v themselves_o and_o thus_o here_o it_o be_v death_n take_v away_o thy_o god_n the_o fire_n may_v take_v away_o thy_o god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o there_o blindness_n and_o folly_n herein_o eighthly_a this_o creature_n affection_n be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a abundance_n have_v provide_v theâ—e_n thing_n liberal_o for_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o only_o to_o use_v as_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o all_o these_o creature_n that_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v for_o thou_o who_o be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o thou_o sin_v against_o that_o noble_a end_n why_o god_n make_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o his_o visible_a creature_n that_o thou_o shall_v crawl_v on_o the_o dust_n say_v rather_o with_o austin_n feâ—â—sti_fw-la domine_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o undo_v estate_n thou_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o that_o infinite_a eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o do_v thou_o not_o plain_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v any_o creature_n say_v i_o will_v justify_v thou_o i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o loss_n to_o leave_v the_o sun_n and_o go_v to_o the_o star_n to_o forsake_v the_o ocean_n and_o take_v up_o a_o drop_n oh_o will_v these_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a as_o a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o dear_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o gain_v will_v be_v no_o advantage_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o wretched_a loser_n for_o all_o that_o oh_o think_v i_o get_v a_o finite_a good_a and_o loose_v a_o infinite_a i_o lose_v a_o eternal_a good_a for_o a_o temporary_a a_o particular_a for_o a_o universal_a this_o will_v be_v thy_o complaint_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o thy_o madness_n herein_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o first_o doctrine_n with_o give_v several_a directive_n antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n that_o so_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v first_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v you_o that_o you_o can_v address_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o direction_n of_o he_o to_o prayer_n give_v god_n that_o description_n of_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n thither_o so_o that_o as_o in_o antiquity_n the_o deacon_n cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o also_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o performance_n a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la a_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o it_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v no_o natural_a man_n do_v ever_o pray_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v ever_o perform_v any_o one_o holy_a duty_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o can_v never_o true_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v ascensio_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o a_o natual_a man_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n than_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v a_o ascend_a motion_n every_o creature_n that_o do_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o all_o thy_o duty_n and_o religious_a performance_n which_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o soar_v not_o up_o high_a they_o make_v thou_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n now_o shall_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n what_o live_v such_o a_o life_n wherein_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o prayer_n will_v do_v any_o good_a continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o snare_n that_o will_v fain_o fly_v up_o but_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o thus_o thou_o have_v some_o sigh_n and_o some_o desire_n but_o present_o thou_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o with_o those_o clog_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o creature_n second_o consider_v thy_o heartâ—_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o chief_a treasure_n about_o thou_o it_o be_v too_o noble_a for_o any_o creature_n thou_o do_v dishonour_v thyself_o in_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o creature_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o as_o the_o heart_n natural_o consider_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o life_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v a_o wonderful_a defence_n about_o it_o thus_o the_o heart_n spiritual_o also_o consider_v be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a destruction_n to_o let_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o thy_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shoude_v let_v swine_n or_o such_o unclean_a creature_n come_v into_o thy_o choice_a chamber_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n to_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o frog_n and_o louse_n creep_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o most_o retire_a room_n no_o less_o yea_o far_o great_a an_o evil_a it_o be_v when_o thou_o suffer_v these_o fade_a creature_n to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n keep_v that_o for_o god_n alone_o nothing_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v that_o his_o dwell_a place_n do_v also_o require_v thy_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v those_o who_o love_v
whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o why_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v thus_o after_o earthly_a good_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n have_v place_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o illyricus_n his_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o implant_v principle_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n yet_o the_o context_n do_v more_o evince_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v by_o prayer-wise_a to_o god_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v point_v so_o as_o to_o make_v signatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o the_o septuagint_n know_v better_a than_o the_o mâ—sorites_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o put_v samech_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o for_o alph_n as_o here_o nesah_n for_o new_a we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o nes_z vixillum_fw-la that_o can_v not_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o impression_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o a_o manifestation_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v such_o a_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o gracious_a love_n to_o he_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o reconcile_v do_v willing_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o delight_v in_o observe_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n 44.3_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o so_o psal_n 99.15_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a heart_n hence_o in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o express_v a_o happy_a man_n by_o deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la god_n have_v look_v on_o such_o a_o man_n though_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v sometime_o signify_v only_o his_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n as_o psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v put_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n as_o god_n face_n be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o man_n for_o good_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o man_n for_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v please_v with_o another_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o he_o look_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 29.24_o thus_o when_o god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o man_n than_o the_o believer_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n he_o see_v not_o frown_n but_o smile_v in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o see_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o esau_n face_n be_v to_o jacob_n please_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o phrase_n do_v express_v and_o first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o as_o long_o as_o our_o guilt_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n see_v that_o imply_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o be_v a_o angry_a judge_n he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v such_o thing_n your_o iniquity_n divide_v between_o you_o and_o i_o hence_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v that_o it_o be_v cover_v psal_n 32._o imply_v that_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o his_o eye_n not_o but_o that_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o every_o believer_n only_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o though_o god_n see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o chasten_v for_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n that_o david_n psal_n 32._o do_v only_o call_v this_o so_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n not_o who_o god_n make_v great_a rich_a and_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o who_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o the_o humble_a soul_n count_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o its_o sad_a agony_n pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n all_o the_o world_n do_v he_o no_o good_a all_o the_o creature_n that_o will_v comfort_v he_o do_v but_o as_o those_o that_o will_v give_v christ_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v david_n himself_o psal_n 5_o 1._o when_o in_o his_o great_a conflict_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n mind_v not_o his_o kingdom_n or_o honour_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n those_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o fly_v unto_o till_o therefore_o sin_n be_v remove_v god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n belong_v unto_o we_o second_o in_o this_o be_v employ_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o become_v reconcile_v with_o we_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o terrible_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v towards_o we_o than_o he_o be_v gracious_a then_o his_o eye_n his_o face_n be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o revive_a when_o david_n be_v reconcile_v to_o absolom_n then_o it_o be_v no_o long_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o his_o father_n bowel_n long_o to_o see_v he_o he_o again_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n desire_v than_o that_o god_n face_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v reconcile_v with_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o lie_v under_o god_n displeasure_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n gen._n 4.14_o cain_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o because_o god_n face_n be_v hide_v wheresoever_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o david_n pray_v for_o this_o often_o then_o be_v that_o man_n estate_n bless_v and_o happy_a god_n be_v then_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n be_v then_o reconcile_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v there_o may_v arise_v many_o black_a and_o thick_a cloud_n there_o may_v be_v sad_a and_o gloomy_a day_n but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v on_o his_o child_n than_o no_o darkness_n no_o tempest_n no_o sad_a temptation_n whatsoever_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o have_v the_o beautiful_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n if_o he_o give_v peace_n none_o can_v hinder_v it_o three_o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n in_o time_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o any_o good_a come_v to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v total_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o face_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o can_v desire_v therefore_o when_o david_n pray_v here_o he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ask_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v this_o and_o have_v all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o when_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o single_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o particular_a comfort_n
fill_v with_o god_n three_o those_o can_v only_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o do_v renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n common_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a about_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n than_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a and_o formal_a man_n who_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v those_o affection_n and_o that_o hope_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o their_o own_o seem_a righteousness_n hence_o mat._n 5.3_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnify_v god_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o trample_v this_o pearl_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o even_o the_o formal_a civil_a man_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o petition_n this_o favour_n be_v whole_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o he_o make_v his_o good_a heart_n his_o good_a work_n a_o god_n a_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o seek_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o desire_v light_a from_o thence_o yea_o in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o more_o debase_v and_o self_n empty_v they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o more_o do_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o he_o yet_o who_o undervalue_v all_o his_o grace_n more_o than_o â—e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o exalt_v oh_o then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o bolt_n out_o this_o glorious_a light_n from_o shine_v into_o thou_o as_o self-confidence_n as_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v any_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o they_o must_v have_v these_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o will_v depend_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o humble_v then_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o esteem_v god_n favour_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o paul_n passenger_n after_o a_o stormy_a black_a time_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n more_o than_o ever_o four_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavenly_a people_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a constitution_n such_o be_v our_o operation_n and_o our_o inclination_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o natural_a man_n desire_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o be_v make_v heavenly_a he_o that_o have_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n ascend_v upward_o still_o as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v the_o breathe_n the_o long_n and_o thirsting_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o god_n he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o god_n he_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n his_o shepherd_n his_o refuge_n his_o hope_n his_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o be_v david_n thus_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n within_o there_o can_v not_o come_v such_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a garden_n you_o see_v all_o like_a desire_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n love_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o another_o godly_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o desire_v god_n himself_o oh_o then_o complain_v of_o that_o heavy_a lumpish_a earthly_a heart_n of_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o often_o say_v my_o heart_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n after_o god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n if_o thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v affection_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o every_o comfort_n but_o he_o oh_o bewail_v this_o dull_a and_o sinful_a frame_n thou_o want_v heavenlynesse_n thy_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n five_o such_o only_a prey_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n live_v whole_o by_o sense_n and_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o sun_n faith_n be_v that_o noble_a grace_n which_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o every_o believer_n but_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o lame_a cripple_n till_o faith_n heal_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o worldly_a man_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a benefit_n than_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o bodily_a face_n or_o eye_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o deaf_a ear_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o melodious_a music_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a heart_n discern_v of_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prospective-glass_n that_o will_v discover_v such_o object_n to_o thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a till_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n six_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n know_v not_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v therefore_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o the_o natural_a man_n ever_o have_v any_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v another_o heart_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o get_v this_o pearl_n but_o all_o the_o while_n man_n be_v unregenerate_a they_o know_v no_o other_o good_a then_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n be_v in_o vain_a until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v his_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o the_o experience_a christian_a that_o have_v often_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n still_o remain_v thirsty_a and_o desirous_a after_o more_o for_o whereas_o the_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v satiate_v and_o at_o last_o nauseate_n a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o more_o hungry_a he_o be_v still_o always_o pray_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o will_v he_o come_v to_o i_o when_o those_o in_o the_o canticle_n ask_v the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o christ_n prefer_v he_o above_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o
much_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n this_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o church_n appear_v with_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n all_o sublunary_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o often_o obscure_v by_o mind_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o see_v then_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o keep_v this_o lamp_n from_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o never_o watch_v to_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v have_v this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n last_o thy_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n be_v not_o from_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o never_o assult_v by_o the_o devil_n never_o check_v by_o doubt_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o david_n have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v also_o sad_a wrestle_n within_o how_o often_o do_v he_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v so_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o within_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v o_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o doubt_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a companion_n as_o corruption_n to_o our_o grace_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v this_o text_n declare_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n above_o any_o earthly_a thing_n why_o his_o wish_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o bless_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o david_n heart_n god_n be_v reconcile_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n itself_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la all_o life_n yea_o all_o operation_n be_v for_o delight_n so_o that_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o high_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flourish_a character_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o glory_n it_o be_v arras_n unfold_v and_o spread_v open_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o original_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v god_n comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a pure_a unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n accompany_v such_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n this_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o god_n comfort_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v they_o can_v only_o suggest_v they_o can_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n put_v comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n can_v hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dispel_v of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o vessel_n receive_v it_o my_o heart_n the_o world_n joy_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o fancy_n this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n last_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o comparison_n with_o all_o earthly_a joy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v more_o than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v judea_n be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n yet_o david_n joy_n be_v great_a than_o this_o now_o though_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a let_v the_o joy_n be_v what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n have_v from_o god_n a_o better_a joy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o interpreter_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o david_n do_v here_o profess_v his_o joy_n because_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o psalm_n do_v thus_o increase_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o they_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o their_o abundance_n yea_o some_o popish_a interpreter_n make_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n as_o if_o here_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o oil_n be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o if_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v of_o yet_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v comparative_o for_o rather_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v more_o joy_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o their_o earthly_a delight_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o be_v like_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o his_o madness_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a that_o have_v leave_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o partake_v of_o humane_a and_o worldly_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v express_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o the_o godly_a that_o feel_v it_o can_v declare_v unto_o another_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v still_o they_o feel_v more_o though_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n the_o heart_n speak_v yet_o it_o can_v speak_v all_o its_o abundance_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v express_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n believe_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n can_v judge_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n think_v what_o a_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o first_o open_v the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n then_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n first_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o joy_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o a_o wisdom_n fleshly_a and_o devilish_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o devilish_a but_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n receive_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o choice_a excellency_n in_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o the_o elementary_a fire_n from_o the_o culinary_a the_o elementary_a fire_n needs_o no_o pabulum_fw-la no_o wood_n to_o maintain_v it_o it_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n that_o must_v have_v wood_n or_o coal_n it_o will_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o this_o fuel_n thus_o all_o worldly_a joy_n that_o must_v have_v daily_o stick_v and_o coal_n put_v to_o it_o if_o friend_n die_v if_o wealth_n be_v lose_v pleasure_n deny_v this_o joy_n be_v go_v but_o this_o joy_n from_o above_o abide_v the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o god_n abide_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o that_o continue_v unless_o we_o by_o our_o
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o wealth_n what_o honour_n what_o health_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o that_o dwell_v by_o the_o ocean_n he_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o thing_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o the_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n habent_fw-la ne_fw-la fruantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fruantur_fw-la the_o have_v of_o they_o keep_v they_o from_o enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o opem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o for_o use_v because_o they_o be_v they_o in_o possession_n three_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o his_o shop_n and_o place_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o work_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a shop_n for_o mankind_n to_o do_v that_o work_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a vineyard_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o via_fw-la the_o other_o be_v patria_fw-la this_o world_n be_v for_o do_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o receive_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o give_v all_o talent_n he_o be_v ruâ—â—eth_v every_o man_n with_o several_a opportunity_n and_o they_o must_v improve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v merchant_n in_o make_v the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o work_a place_n for_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v for_o heaven_n then_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n take_v heed_n either_o of_o speâ—â—ing_v thy_o talon_n upon_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n or_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o we_o see_v what_o toil_n and_o labour_n man_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o there_o be_v eternal_a riches_n and_o treasure_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o upon_o these_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n who_o neglect_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n inn_n or_o lodging_n place_n it_o be_v a_o provision_n god_n make_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o compare_v to_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o all_o they_o do_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n own_o make_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o withdraw_a room_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o be_v not_o inordinate_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n there_o neither_o will_v they_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v there_o but_o still_o look_v to_o their_o home_n and_o true_o this_o show_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o as_o we_o see_v the_o vapour_n though_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o ascend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o heavenly_a direction_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o proper_a place_n their_o centre_n they_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a seek_v for_o another_o country_n five_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o stage_n or_o artillary-yard_n a_o place_n of_o exercise_n wherein_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n therein_o even_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o because_o these_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v put_v to_o many_o fight_n and_o exercise_n to_o prove_v their_o valour_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o in_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o egypt_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o get_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o tempest_n will_v discover_v the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o pilot._n six_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o to_o his_o use_n when_o adam_n tell_v we_o lose_v our_o dominion_n and_o be_v ourselves_o unclean_a every_o thing_n become_v unclean_a to_o we_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v you_o see_v then_o that_o to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o be_v pure_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n great_a honour_n yet_o nothing_o be_v clean_a to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o such_o thing_n yet_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o every_o thing_n become_v defile_v to_o they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v be_v pitch_n every_o thing_n they_o eat_v be_v poison_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v sanctify_v and_o clean_o in_o their_o use_n this_o be_v admirable_a have_v faith_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n thy_o sell_n all_o thy_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n the_o objection_n than_o be_v why_o have_v the_o godly_a the_o least_o possession_n of_o it_o object_n if_o they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o david_n complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v those_o who_o proffer_v their_o service_n that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o and_o can_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o his_o master_n do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strait_n how_o be_v these_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o golden_a delusion_n to_o answer_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a man_n answ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37.16_o for_o first_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o wrath_n it_o come_v from_o god_n anger_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n think_v you_o dives_fw-la that_o fare_v so_o delicious_o every_o day_n have_v all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o punishment_n it_o
the_o world_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 44._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o chaste_a wife_n to_o christ_n and_o love_v no_o other_o but_o he_o therefore_o when_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v her_o desire_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n then_o god_n be_v jealous_a oh_o then_o make_v more_o account_n where_o thy_o heart_n be_v place_v look_v to_o that_o more_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a any_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v near_o to_o that_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n three_o meditate_v on_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o love_v the_o creature_n immoderate_o it_o have_v at_o last_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o glut_v with_o it_o as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n satia_fw-la te_fw-la sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitiisti_fw-la he_o give_v he_o blood_n enough_o at_o last_o so_o common_o god_n in_o anger_n do_v give_v thou_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o desire_v but_o they_o be_v for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o hydropical_a man_n water_n or_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n wine_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o obtain_v their_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o they_o become_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o of_o riches_n eccles_n chap._n 5.13_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sore_a evil_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n now_o then_o be_v not_o this_o very_a dangerous_a to_o thou_o to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o bane_n to_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a of_o honour_n preferment_n any_o creature_n if_o excessive_o desire_v will_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v it_o be_v like_o surfeit_v upon_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n keep_v his_o own_o child_n in_o so_o many_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v yea_o common_o god_n do_v cross_v they_o in_o all_o their_o earthly_a affection_n and_o undertake_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v those_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o very_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inordinate_o desire_v will_v be_v also_o immoderate_o possess_v and_o so_o like_v too_o much_o blood_n it_o will_v quick_o breed_v mortal_a disease_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o very_a consideration_n which_o often_o make_v thou_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a may_v just_o put_v thou_o upon_o thankfulness_n thou_o may_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o thou_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la it_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o seek_v immoderate_o after_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n appear_v in_o that_o reproof_n to_o baruch_n jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n a_o eminent_a man_n in_o godliness_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n universal_a threaten_v even_o than_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.22_o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o disposition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n both_o quench_v the_o fire_n within_o by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o remove_v the_o fuel_n from_o without_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n four_o consider_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o possess_v with_o care_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n make_v egypt_n a_o place_n of_o oppressiion_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v willing_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v for_o canaan_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o have_v cause_v every_o relation_n every_o conditon_n to_o have_v its_o great_a exercise_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n grow_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o prickels_n about_o it_o so_o likewise_o out_o of_o same_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n come_v both_o honey_n and_o a_o sting_n both_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v molest_v now_o god_n end_n in_o this_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o not_o with_o peter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a good_a thou_o must_v therefore_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a if_o this_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o solomon_n make_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o vanity_n but_o vexation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o lay_v thyself_o down_o to_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n under_o thou_o oh_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o rest_n here_o be_v not_o all_o good_a there_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o world_n and_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o wise_a the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v their_o content_n but_o thorn_n have_v be_v in_o their_o side_n and_o their_o have_v be_v two_o drop_n of_o gall_n to_o one_o of_o honey_n that_o star_n call_v wormwood_n have_v fall_v into_o our_o water_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o best_a wisdom_n and_o our_o safe_a undertaking_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o weariness_n there_o will_v never_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o find_v not_o god_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n to_o i_o as_o i_o expect_v yea_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a experience_n that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o god_n we_o five_o remember_v that_o these_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o original_o and_o of_o themselves_o so_o but_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o content_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o outward_a abundance_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unquiet_a discontent_a spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o see_v god_n make_v david_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v spirit_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o takâ—_n his_o rest_n when_o his_o own_o son_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a distress_n at_o zicklag_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o make_v miserable_a or_o happy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n to_o look_v after_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n inordinate_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o thy_o contentation_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n yea_o in_o hell_n while_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a palace_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n not_o the_o